and_o supernatural_a object_n hold_v so_o great_a disproportion_n with_o humane_a reason_n and_o contrariety_n with_o our_o natural_a inclination_n that_o they_o appear_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o no_o more_o apprehensible_a by_o possession_n than_o comprehensible_a by_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o sincere_o what_o you_o think_v will_v have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n against_o their_o false_a god_n and_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christianity_n 111._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o you_o do_v propose_v as_o unanswerable_a what_o man_n say_v you_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o mad_o in_o love_n with_o a_o present_a penny_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o spend_v it_o upon_o any_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o do_v so_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o proud_a this_o i_o say_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o as_o you_o naked_o deliver_v it_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sure_o find_v great_a difficulty_n natural_o speak_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o bear_v their_o cross_n to_o deny_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n then_o they_o can_v even_o possible_o find_v in_o spend_v a_o single_a penny_n in_o the_o case_n you_o propose_v devest_v of_o any_o accidental_a difficulty_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n only_o consider_v the_o disproportion_n betweme_v a_o penny_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n remain_v determine_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessitate_v to_o give_v so_o little_a for_o so_o much_o and_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n find_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o so_o many_o pound_n as_o to_o give_v so_o many_o pound_n for_o a_o penny_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thousand_o look_v like_o nothing_o compare_v to_o something_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o disproportion_n can_v be_v conceyve_v between_o worldly_a object_n compare_v among_o themselves_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o with_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n need_v the_o support_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a rank_n to_o supply_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o sense_n and_o resist_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o which_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v stranger_n to_o mysterye_n so_o sublime_a must_v receyve_v be_v existence_n and_o subsistence_n from_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n and_o now_o sir_n be_v it_o indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n hold_v impossble_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o catholic_n believe_v it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v so_o many_o pound_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o reveal_v that_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o can_v water_v which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o penny_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n iâ—sinitely_o great_a not_o only_o than_o million_o of_o pound_n but_o of_o million_o of_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v man_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v between_o earthly_a thing_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o if_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o few_o keep_fw-mi and_o so_o many_o break_v they_o which_o scarce_o any_o christian_n will_v yea_o in_o some_o sense_n can_v do_v if_o your_o case_n do_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thenearthly_a how_o can_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o introduction_n we_o show_v if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o spend_v a_o penny_n for_o gain_v thousand_o of_o pound_n how_o come_v that_o pious_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n incarnate_a for_o offer_v a_o mite_n if_o it_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a to_o forgo_v thing_n present_a upon_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o alter_v your_o case_n a_o little_a and_o vest_n it_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o example_n that_o you_o have_v but_o one_o or_o very_o few_o penny_n and_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o present_a expense_n as_o worldly_a man_n conceyve_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v too_o little_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o your_o life_n or_o health_n depend_v on_o it_o as_o esau_n apprehend_v of_o the_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v once_o only_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o warfare_n job_n 7.1_o let_v we_o i_o say_v confider_v your_o case_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o then_o answer_v whether_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o so_o state_v that_o any_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n will_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v continual_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o require_v a_o incessant_a vigilancy_n and_o solicitude_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o loose_a fortune_n health_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n you_o can_v but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n yourself_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v it_o 113._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o argument_n of_o high_a consideration_n against_o you_o who_o discourse_n like_o yourself_o that_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a as_o if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o strength_n ordirection_n of_o reason_n alone_o or_o as_o if_o the_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o perform_v or_o avoid_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o avoid_v without_o particular_a grace_n confer_v for_o the_o sacred_a merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o luciferian_a pride_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o believe_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o true_a obedience_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o the_o will_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o force_v to_o follow_v or_o fly_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o avoid_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o understanding_n direct_v we_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o our_o will_n may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n for_o work_v it_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a divine_a assent_n without_o which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o will_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o hold_v particular_o in_o your_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v so_o morover_n if_o faith_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o consequent_o only_o natural_a which_o sequel_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proportionable_a mean_n to_o supernatural_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v you_o move_v man_n with_o your_o specious_a but_o empty_a word_n to_o keep_v hard_a way_n psam_fw-la 16._o v._o 4._o for_o a_o end_n mere_o natural_a and_o proportion_v to_o a_o probable_a and_o changeable_a faith_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a
point_n so_o prime_a a_o principle_n in_o christian_a divinity_n so_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n so_o full_o effectual_o and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o word_n though_o dissemble_o xv._o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o style_v in_o the_o 10._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adâ—m_n be_v such_o that_o he_o cannoâ—_n turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dâ—e_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o ged_a by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n if_o any_o say_v these_o article_n be_v now_o of_o small_a account_n and_o little_o less_o than_o disarticle_v i_o answer_v they_o have_v this_o specious_a title_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n if_o now_o they_o carry_v so_o small_a authority_n their_o title_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v article_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o establish_n diversitye_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o these_o atticle_n be_v now_o despise_v so_o what_o soever_o shall_v ever_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o will_v never_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o england_n return_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o have_v divide_v itself_o and_o serious_o reflect_v into_o what_o precipice_n it_o be_v fall_v by_o forsake_v rome_n and_o reject_v a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o other_o or_o wy_z other_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o bishop_n i_o beseech_v every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o ponder_v in_o good_a earnest_n this_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v s._n â—hons_n say_v apoc._n 2.5_o be_v mindful_a from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n section_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v xvi_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n c._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o foundation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o reason_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o luciferian_a conceit_n and_o yet_o i_o read_v in_o m._n chillingworth_n pag._n 375._o n._n 55._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gist_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o humane_a probable_a inducement_n or_o a_o conclusion_n by_o rational_a discourse_n evident_o deduce_v from_o such_o probable_a premise_n pa._n 36._o n._n 9_o he_o speak_v of_o jnfusion_n as_o of_o a_o particular_a favour_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o pag._n 212._o n._n 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a and_o pa._n 381._o n._n 74._o he_o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v for_o substantial_a fundamental_a point_n true_a faith_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o damnable_a error_n in_o other_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a which_o demand_n be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o divine_a supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o essence_n how_o can_v the_o special_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o it_o in_o all_o occasion_n though_o no_o particular_a temptatation_n or_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o and_o he_o speak_v very_o inconsequent_o in_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o supernatural_a the_o effect_n also_o must_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v indeed_o that_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a i_o grant_v that_o pa._n 409._o lin_v 3._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o differ_v from_o dr._n potter_n concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o this_o we_o can_v gather_v only_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o grace_n consist_v in_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o pelagius_n do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a object_n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o internal_a grace_n see_v he_o express_o require_v no_o strong_a assent_n by_o faith_n then_o evident_o follow_v from_o probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o persuasion_n whereas_o if_o beside_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n he_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o grace_n elevate_n our_o understanding_n above_o its_o natural_a force_n and_o measure_n of_o humane_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o limit_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o jnducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o he_o restrain_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o probability_n express_o because_o in_o rational_a and_o natural_a discourse_n the_o conclusion_n can_v exceed_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v only_o probable_a when_o the_o premise_n be_v such_o xvii_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o particular_a grace_n give_v to_o some_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o he_o express_o deliver_v pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o which_o certainty_n in_o good_a consequence_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o such_o act_n do_v of_o itself_o necessary_o require_v particular_a internal_a grace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o object_n of_o itself_o supernatural_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o some_o probable_a natural_a assent_n for_o argument_n evident_o propose_v as_o miracle_n compare_v of_o history_n and_o the_o lïke_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n believe_v other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n since_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o
nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o v._o 13.14_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o creditor_n the_o pledge_n must_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o sign_v signifi_v a_o thing_n both_o permanent_a and_o intrinsical_v like_o to_o this_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.23.24_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o v._o 30._o contristate_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor_n 1.21_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 2._o cor_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o timoth_n 1.14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n joan_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o life_n signifyes_n a_o intrinsical_v permanent_a thing_n xliv_o to_o these_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o just_a man_n be_v such_o by_o a_o gift_n inherent_a and_o not_o due_a to_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a we_o may_v add_v convince_a reason_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o take_v from_o the_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n concurre_v to_o certain_a action_n v._n g._n believe_v hope_v &c._n &c._n with_o a_o particular_a influence_n above_o the_o natural_a exigence_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o such_o action_n be_v both_o good_a and_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v or_o can_v by_o special_a motion_n produce_v a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a action_n supernatural_a because_o no_o natural_a cause_n alone_o can_v produce_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o natural_a exigence_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o more_o high_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o agent_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o exigence_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n when_o sufficient_a disposition_n be_v preexistent_a in_o the_o body_n now_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o supernatural_a action_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n some_o supernatural_a power_n or_o faculty_n as_o connaturall_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o action_n therefore_o such_o power_n must_v be_v grant_v as_o in_o themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o absolute_o good_a without_o any_o tincture_n or_o stain_n or_o inclination_n to_o sinfulness_n which_o sequeles_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o protestant_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o grant_v at_o least_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o general_a ground_n or_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o do_v or_o must_v deny_v the_o supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o either_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o quality_n or_o gift_n we_o be_v just_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v stain_v with_o habitual_a deadly_a sin_n which_o heresy_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o eulogium_n of_o the_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a section_n xlv_o for_o if_o deadly_a sin_n still_o remain_v how_o do_v grace_n take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a whiten_v it_o enlighten_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n be_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o steal_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n since_o deadly_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a opposite_a nature_n and_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n xlvi_o how_o shall_v holy_a scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a if_o we_o remain_v true_o sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o true_o just_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o sin_n remain_v death_n also_o remain_v with_o which_o life_n can_v reign_v how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n and_o satan_n abide_v how_o can_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n in_o he_o who_o be_v voluntary_o possesd_v by_o deadly_a sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n who_o inseparable_a effect_n be_v effectual_o to_o detest_v all_o mortal_a sin_n how_o be_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o alone_o make_v one_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o who_o cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v he_o who_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n if_o joint_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o yea_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o man_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n or_o fruit_n be_v deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n 1._o joan._n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o see_v sin_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o how_o do_v the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o how_o can_v regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v directy_a opposite_a to_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n how_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v the_o unction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o in_o company_n of_o deadly_a sin_n how_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n how_o can_v we_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v deadly_a
of_o opinion_n or_o straying_n of_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n something_o certain_a and_o settle_a be_v appoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o confine_v within_o limit_n which_o be_v certain_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o v._o 17._o 18._o 19_o say_v god_n mean_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmooveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o sirme_a or_o how_o do_v he_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n which_o be_v not_o stable_n but_z of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o falsehood_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v final_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o concern_v which_o god_n interpose_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o ever_o interpose_v a_o oath_n or_o ever_o witness_v or_o reveal_v any_o thing_n 1._o thessall_n 2.12_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receyve_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o receyve_v it_o by_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o authority_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o certain_a infallible_a and_o above_o all_o humane_a faith_n opynion_n and_o probability_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receyve_v it_o as_o such_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o assent_n require_v god_n special_a grace_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v elevate_n the_o soul_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o supper_n natural_a certain_a act_n proportionable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o so_o sublime_a a_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la clamat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la subsibilas_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la garris_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o do_v thou_o whisper_v faith_n be_v opinion_n do_v thou_o prate_v as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n concern_v that_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v most_o certain_o not_o only_o probable_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n thabor_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o certain_a yet_o be_v inevident_a and_o obscure_a like_a to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n that_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v incompatible_a luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v sure_o if_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a reason_n think_v they_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o sinse_a and_o reason_n we_o see_v to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o permanent_a 1._o joan._n 5._o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o what_o import_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o no_o more_o firm_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n enable_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v final_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o humane_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o must_v affirm_v in_o his_o principle_n who_o reduce_v christian_a faith_n to_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o jmpotency_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o reason_n which_o last_o text_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o jnfallible_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o assent_v probable_o to_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o premise_n evident_o probable_n or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v a_o assent_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a 1._o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n tob._n 3.21_o this_o have_v every_o one_o for_o certain_a that_o worship_v thou_o that_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o probation_n shall_v be_v crown_v joan._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o we_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o certain_o know_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a nor_o the_o point_n they_o contain_v true_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o now_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o object_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o since_o possibility_n of_o be_v true_a be_v exclude_v only_o by_o a_o contrary_a certainty_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o point_n only_o with_o probability_n have_v in_o his_o understanding_n no_o disposition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o probability_n and_o much_o less_o to_o possibility_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n coloss._n 1._o v._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o ground_n of_o immobility_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n from_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v
sorrow_n which_o be_v once_o due_o perfome_v and_o accept_v if_o any_o real_a entity_n or_o habit_n chance_v to_o remain_v it_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o formal_a relation_n to_o any_o act_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o offensive_a see_v that_o act_n be_v retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o remain_v no_o more_o voluntary_a in_o the_o offend_a person_n as_o if_o we_o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n or_o cast_v a_o dart_n with_o purpose_n to_o kill_v another_o and_o to_o be_v instant_o by_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v with_o effectual_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o shaft_n arrive_v to_o the_o party_n against_o which_o it_o be_v level_v the_o wound_a or_o kill_v in_o that_o case_n will_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n which_o discharge_v the_o dart_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o real_a natural_a effect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o voluntary_a moral_a sinful_a action_n since_o all_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o sinful_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v retract_v by_o true_a repentance_n before_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v this_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n compare_v to_o another_o that_o the_o habitual_a offence_n or_o injury_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o real_a habit_n or_o quality_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n hold_v much_o more_o if_o we_o transferr_v it_o to_o the_o habitual_a offence_n of_o man_n against_o god_n who_o though_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n yet_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n though_o our_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a and_o though_o we_o be_v assist_v to_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n by_o the_o contrary_a natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o there_o be_v require_v a_o merciful_a and_o free_a condonation_n from_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n whether_o by_o infuse_v grace_n or_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v for_o the_o present_a without_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o denomination_n of_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n or_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o real_a quality_n or_o habit_n since_o these_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o habitual_a sin_n remain_v and_o these_o may_v remain_v though_o habitual_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o likewise_o if_o we_o suppose_v almighty_a god_n to_o hinder_v miraculous_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a habit_n or_o quality_n by_o not_o affoardingh_v his_o universal_a free_a concurrence_n or_o cooparation_n without_o which_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v produce_v any_o action_n or_o real_a habit_n yet_o whosoever_o commit_v a_o sinful_a action_n avoidable_o be_v and_o be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n till_o he_o repent_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o habitual_a sin_n or_o sin_n remain_v habitual_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o real_a physical_a habit_n or_o quality_n and_o consequent_o habitual_a sin_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o vicious_a habit_n either_o be_v destroy_v or_o never_o exist_v which_o show_v that_o your_o repentance_n by_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n be_v impertinent_a to_o true_a repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 12._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o habit_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v real_a physical_a and_o natural_a quality_n or_o habit_n of_o virtue_n orvice_n produce_v by_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a act_n which_o act_n be_v immediate_o voluntary_a and_o produce_v by_o our_o freewill_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a or_o bad_a vicious_a or_o virtuous_a deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_n reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o good_a or_o bad_a habit_n be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o voluntary_a free_a act_n which_o produce_v habit_n no_o less_o necessary_o than_o fire_n produce_v heat_n in_o a_o matter_n capable_a and_o approximate_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v act_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o produce_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a habit_n when_o therefore_o a_o sinful_a act_n be_v once_o effectual_o retract_v by_o true_a repentance_n the_o habit_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o be_v voluntary_a only_o in_o its_o cause_n or_o sinful_a action_n remain_v now_o no_o more_o voluntary_a to_o that_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o retain_v mere_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v innocent_a real_a nature_n and_o entity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o dead_a quality_n and_o no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v effect_n of_o sin_n not_o sin_n they_o may_v perhaps_o facilitate_v and_o incline_v to_o act_n which_o may_v prove_v sinful_a yet_o that_o facilitation_n and_o provocation_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o pure_o natural_a be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o certain_a object_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sinful_a act_n if_o the_o will_v give_v free_a consent_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o sin_n nor_o voluntary_a unto_o we_o but_o natural_a and_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a merit_n if_o bad_a motion_n proceed_v from_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o our_o will_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o repentance_n require_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o nature_n i_o mean_v that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o divine_v call_v foam_v peccati_fw-la from_o which_o sinful_a act_n may_v proceed_v and_o which_o in_o adam_n proceed_v from_o his_o actual_a sin_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o original_a justice_n as_o you_o require_v the_o abolition_n of_o all_o habit_n incline_v to_o sin_n and_o produce_v by_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n the_o habit_n or_o effect_n of_o they_o can_v retain_v no_o relish_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v voluntary_a free_a and_o sinful_a for_o which_o cause_n such_o habit_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o sin_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o least_o repugnance_n with_o justify_v grace_n sanctity_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a repentance_n can_v require_v their_o destruction_n see_v their_o existence_n be_v compatible_a with_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n beside_o if_o the_o act_n by_o which_o one_o vicious_a habit_n be_v destroy_v do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v any_o degree_n of_o some_o other_o vicious_a habit_n with_o which_o those_o act_n have_v no_o connexion_n much_o less_o can_v justify_v grace_n be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o order_n to_o that_o and_o therefore_o habitual_a sin_n with_o which_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n can_v stand_v consist_v not_o in_o such_o natural_a acquire_v ill_a habit_n neither_o can_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n though_o those_o habit_n remain_v morover_n the_o act_n whereby_o some_o vicious_a habit_n be_v acquire_v may_v destroy_v some_o contrary_a vicious_a habit_n as_o for_o example_n act_n of_o prodigality_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o avarice_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v extreme_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o habitual_a sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o sinful_a act_n since_o no_o habitual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o special_a supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o real_a quality_n which_o we_o call_v habit_n be_v not_o habitual_a sin_n otherwise_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o vicious_a habit_n may_v be_v expel_v immediate_o and_o formal_o by_o natural_a habit_n and_o mediate_v by_o act_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o such_o virtue_n be_v produce_v for_o example_n the_o habit_n of_o injustice_n by_o the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o other_o vice_n by_o their_o contrary_a virtue_n habit_n and_o acts._n and_o therefore_o if_o habitual_a sin_n consist_v in_o real_a quality_n or_o habit_n of_o vice_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v formal_o by_o a_o form_n or_o quality_n or_o habit_n acquire_v by_o act_n produce_v by_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a yet_o shall_v be_v ultima_fw-la dispositio_fw-la
different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o formal_a difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o which_o to_o oppose_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o err_a person_n in_o all_o object_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a like_a or_o unlike_a of_o themselves_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n what_o false_a proposition_n what_o confusion_n can_v you_o find_v you_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n bespecall_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n inspeciall_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o be_v move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 22._o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr concern_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v some_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o contrary_a act_n be_v damnable_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o habit_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n take_v its_o nature_n essence_n and_o specification_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o act_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o act._n dr_n potter_n pag_n 139._o say_v express_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a motive_n mark_v motive_n the_o first_o and_o far_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v only_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v without_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n yea_o exclude_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o only_a divine_a revelation_n and_o pag_n 143._o he_o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absotute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n which_o word_n not_o only_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o also_o express_v how_o by_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o humane_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o opinion_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o potter_n use_v the_o word_n motive_n direct_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o say_v if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a the_o essence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o every_o habit_n and_o act_n exist_v in_o particular_a though_o their_o object_n be_v never_o so_o general_a and_o so_o the_o act_n to_o which_o habit_n incline_v be_v particular_a act_n producible_a by_o those_o habit_n and_o nothing_o take_v only_o in_o general_n can_v be_v producible_a 24._o cha._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o here_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o strange_o object_n that_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 25._o answer_v first_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v common_o assign_v some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la extrinseca_v and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o aristotle_n define_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o you_o confound_v motum_fw-la and_o motivum_fw-la or_o motion_n and_o motive_n second_o though_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o species_n or_o materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v intrinsical_n composito_n physico_fw-la but_o that_o the_o act_n take_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o object_n and_o essential_o be_v or_o include_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o every_o creature_n essential_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o say_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n c_o ma_n say_v not_o that_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n not_o a_o identity_n see_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o take_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o from_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n as_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o especial_o see_v natural_a habit_n be_v essicient_o produce_v by_o act_n and_o act_n by_o habit_n even_o supernatural_a act_n as_o by_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o word_n be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o self_n 26._o you_o doubt_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o object_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o veracity_n can_v testify_v a_o falsehood_n in_o
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 〈◊〉_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
particular_a motion_n of_o grace_n which_o irresistable_o draw_v it_o therefore_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v infer_v a_o necessary_a cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o perfection_n of_o charity_n you_o preâ—â—â—d_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v witâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o coâ—â—â—equently_o that_o the_o woâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o overcome_v you_o may_v know_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o moral_a 〈…〉_o â—ments_n forbid_v action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o naturaâ—â—eason_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v you_o can_v but_o know_v certain_o in_o general_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v you_o teach_v that_o man_n even_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o command_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o you_o can_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v but_o keep_v all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n that_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v all_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o still_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n 65._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o note_n how_o many_o damnable_a heresye_n you_o here_o join_v together_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o to_o yourself_o for_o example_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n certain_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v but_o whereas_o you_o teach_v further_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v so_o you_o fall_v from_o pelagianism_n to_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o take_v away_o freewill_n which_o the_o very_a socinian_o defend_v so_o far_o that_o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o make_v themselves_o sacrilegious_a in_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v see_v the_o future_a free_a act_n of_o our_o will_n 〈◊〉_d you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o caluinist_n do_v who_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n or_o by_o infuse_a justify_v faith_n but_o your_o doctrine_n must_v take_v it_o away_o by_o every_o certain_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a or_o by_o historical_a fallible_a faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n according_a to_o caluinist_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanism_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v against_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o yourself_o with_o socinian_n for_o if_o faith_n necessary_o give_v we_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n faith_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o sin_n be_v absolute_o secure_v 66._o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o objection_n go_v not_o against_o all_o faith_n but_o only_o impugn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o you_o grant_v certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o diverse_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o certainty_n and_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n which_o be_v as_o many_o according_a to_o you_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v as_o also_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v or_o 〈…〉_o miracle_n yea_o whosoever_o only_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v must_v of_o necessity_n work_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o become_v a_o atheist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o against_o experience_n you_o must_v also_o agree_v with_o calvinist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n see_v as_o they_o so_o you_o teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o still_o urge_v your_o own_o assertio_fw-la concern_v those_o to_o who_o you_o granta_n certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o other_o christian_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n v._o g._n justifing_n inherent_a grace_n or_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o perfect_a charity_n must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a faith_n 67._o six_o you_o speak_v very_o imperfect_o in_o say_v charing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v terfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o will_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o our_o will_n elevate_v by_o such_o assistance_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o free_o accept_v by_o the_o will_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a proceed_v necessary_o from_o faith_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v the_o object_n without_o any_o necessitating_a influence_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 13.13_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o charity_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n itself_o then_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v that_o charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o partial_a cause_n less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o chatity_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fe_v the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o inference_n and_o intent_n beside_o from_o what_o philosophy_n can_v you_o learn_v that_o when_o some_o cause_n or_o condition_n concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v the_o company_n and_o cooperation_n of_o other_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n can_v by_o itself_o alone_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o move_v our_o will_n to_o act_n of_o charity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v do_v so_o irresistible_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o or_o to_o produce_v a_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a one_o remember_v your_o own_o distinction_n and_o word_n to_o char_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o that_o a_o man_n mâ—y_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irr-sistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o be_v will_n not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v uhâ—ther_o he_o will_v or_o no._n nâ—w_v who_o can_v a_o sertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o poâ—â—â—y_v 〈…〉_o it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a wâ—ll_n in_o betiâ—uing_v if_o it_o be_v â—ot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v resrachry_a and_o not_o follow_v 68_o now_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n and_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o once_o he_o believe_v and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o faith_n dictate_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o faith_n teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o and_o who_o can_v
assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n may_v teach_v and_o lead_v and_o man_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o faith_n remain_v without_o perfect_a charity_n 69._o seventh_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v with_o certainty_n and_o p._n 37._o n._n 9_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v advance_v to_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n himself_o which_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o may_v increase_v in_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o their_o understanding_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n which_o as_o yourself_o teach_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o disboedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o unstandin_fw-mi do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o therefore_o certainty_n of_o belief_n stand_v well_o with_o freedom_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a or_o little_a perfection_n or_o to_o commit_v deliberate_a sin_n 70._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o certainty_n in_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o charity_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o such_o necessitate_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o praise_n or_o reprehension_n which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o free_a action_n and_o then_o how_o can_v charity_n here_o be_v perfect_a if_o upon_o just_a account_n and_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o laudable_a or_o how_o can_v any_o be_v commend_v for_o not_o commit_v a_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v commit_v i_o sin_v in_o holy_a scripture_n praise_v give_v and_o eternal_a glory_n assure_v to_o he_o who_o can_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v do_v evil_a and_o do_v it_o not_o eccli_n 31._o v._o 9.10_o but_o who_o will_v commend_v one_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la transgredi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la transgressus_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la facere_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la who_o can_v not_o transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v can_v not_o commit_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o from_o whence_o follow_v that_o your_o assertion_n if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a charity_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o laudable_a that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o action_n capable_a of_o praise_n or_o if_o such_o action_n be_v free_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o exercise_v perfect_a or_o remiss_a one_o or_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o act_n and_o so_o charity_n shall_v not_o necessary_o be_v perfect_a thus_o your_o principle_n and_o sequels_fw-fr plain_o destroy_v themselves_o 71._o eight_o you_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a beâ—â—ever_n to_o commit_v any_o dâ—â—ikerate_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o man_n charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o none_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a belieuer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n in_o which_o word_n i_o find_v such_o a_o connection_n as_o in_o true_a language_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o manifold_a contradiction_n first_o in_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n you_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v indeliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a though_o not_o always_o so_o perfect_o voluntary_a as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a deliberation_n or_o reflection_n and_o worthly_a of_o blame_n and_o punishment_n and_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n love_v god_n with_o less_o perfection_n than_o a_o other_o who_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o commit_v such_o sin_n more_o seldom_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n 2._o if_o infallible_a faith_n take_v away_o freewill_n it_o deprive_v man_n of_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o indeliberate_a or_o if_o it_o leave_v they_o with_o freewill_n they_o may_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n therefore_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n of_o deliberate_a and_o indeliberate_a sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o we_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n i_o answer_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o that_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o charity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n the_o habit_n whereof_o be_v increase_v by_o every_o act_n of_o of_o charity_n as_o you_o also_o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o this_o point_n put_v i_o upon_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propose_v two_o person_n thâ—one_o endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n who_o according_a to_o your_o objection_n must_v therefore_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o charity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o nor_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n th'oth_a with_o your_o probable_a fallible_a faith_n who_o yet_o by_o humble_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n make_v continual_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o will_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o we_o at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallible_a faith_n and_o perfect_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o insinite_a the_o other_o by_o daily_a improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o must_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o then_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o for_o our_o infallible_a faith_n do_v instant_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o who_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o charity_n if_o he_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o why_o do_v you_o inferâ—_n as_o absure_v in_o we_o the_o very_a same_o sequel_n which_o yourself_o must_v grant_v if_o he_o can_v do_v both_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v deliberate_a sin_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v this_o dilemma_n and_o contradiction_n with_o yourself_o 72._o nine_o you_o say_v whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n but_o these_o or_o like_o sequeles_a follow_v from_o your_o own_o not_o from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o for_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o by_o prayer_n progress_n in_o charity_n and_o obedience_n man_n will_v arrive_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o measure_n of_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o fynd_n in_o himself_o such_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o he_o must_v have_v because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n as_o also_o because_o faith_n according_a to_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n both_o as_o charity_n
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâ—es_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o mankind_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v no_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_n council_n do_v detest_v and_o condemn_v in_o wicked_a pelagian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v supernatural_a come_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o further_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o observe_v above_o concern_v a_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o you_o pag_n 329_o and_o 330._o n._n 7._o acquire_v and_o infuse_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o not_o our_o but_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a assent_n 94._o object_n 6._o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o as_o nothing_o avail_v with_o god_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o any_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o must_v arasee_v if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v certainâ—y_o avail_v with_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 95._o answer_n first_n to_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o we_o distinguish_v work_n from_o faith_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v a_o most_o strict_a command_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o above_o all_o other_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o immovable_a assent_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n obedience_n salvation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o may_v seem_v small_a yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o that_o command_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n so_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v of_o itself_o oblige_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n even_o abstract_v from_o all_o further_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o exact_v obedience_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o of_o our_o will_n 96._o second_o what_o you_o say_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o as_o i_o note_v already_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o remove_v a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o by_o a_o faith_n like_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v understand_v a_o weak_a probable_a and_o fallible_a faith_n like_o you_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o effectual_a belief_n able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o tree_n as_o appear_v matt_n 17.20_o luc_n 17.6_o and_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 13._o show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v very_o perfect_a say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a matth_n 21._o v._o 21._o if_o you_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o stagger_v not_o not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o figtree_n shall_v you_o do_v but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o matt_n 13._o v._o 31.32_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o where_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v that_o a_o mustard_n seed_n especial_o in_o syria_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o this_o show_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n because_o it_o be_v little_a to_o sight_n so_o also_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o vigour_n virtue_n acrimony_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o weakness_n or_o any_o similitude_n with_o your_o fallible_a belief_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 17._o v._o 8._o why_o can_v we_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n n._n 19_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o incredulity_n and_o then_o bring_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n as_o contrapose_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o little_a and_o so_o the_o arabicus_n have_v propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o littleness_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o a_o mustardseed_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a in_o appearance_n or_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o confute_v your_o fallible_a faith_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o you_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n impertinent_o but_o also_o that_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o yourself_o even_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signifyes_n a_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o different_a from_o your_o faith_n as_o certainty_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mere_a probability_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o faith_n of_o mirakle_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n can_v avayle_n with_o god_n and_o can_v avayle_n with_o man_n only_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a impertinent_a and_o contradictorious_a to_o yourself_o your_o argument_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n when_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n be_v insufficient_a this_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o incredulity_n mar._n 9.24_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n namely_o of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 97._o now_o if_o your_o probable_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o fulfil_v other_o commandment_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v who_o measure_n charity_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 326._o nê°_n 4._o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a than_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a much_o more_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o your_o ground_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n this_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 98._o but_o in_o true_a divinity_n i_o say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o merit_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n or_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n proceed_v with_o order_n and_o give_v not_o charity_n where_o he_o find_v not_o faith_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o
all_o now_o your_o objection_n tend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o probable_a faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sway_v our_o will_n to_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o precept_n concern_v work_n or_o manner_n all_o which_o though_o we_o do_v grant_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o live_v well_o and_o believe_v aright_o 105._o three_o that_o a_o probable_a belief_n be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o assent_n immovable_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o temptation_n impulsion_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o can_v possible_o agree_v to_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o nothing_o but_o certainty_n can_v produce_v a_o immobility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o prudent_a settle_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v for_o what_o reason_n soever_o and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o turn_v mere_a probability_n into_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o be_v more_o vulgar_o know_v than_o that_o probability_n be_v essential_o the_o root_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a and_o involve_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v change_v if_o better_a reason_n present_v itself_o we_o may_v well_o compare_v probability_n in_o the_o understanding_n with_o passion_n in_o the_o appetite_n which_o be_v a_o source_n of_o prepetuall_a motion_n active_a and_o passive_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v move_v or_o it_o be_v like_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o body_n which_o destroy_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o probability_n by_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v adjoin_v be_v still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o a_o disposition_n and_o readness_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la nequam_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la bone_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v wicked_a to_o himself_o to_o what_o other_o man_n will_v he_o be_v good_a if_o probability_n can_v conserve_v itself_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o how_o will_v it_o encounter_v with_o accidental_a temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n world_n flesh_n passion_n fear_n hope_v love_n aversion_n obstinacy_n animosity_n pusillanimity_n education_n and_o the_o like_a if_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o so_o many_o change_n in_o religion_n you_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o probability_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v yield_v to_o better_a reason_n and_o so_o preface_n n._n 5._o you_o profess_v that_o your_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v most_o probable_a and_o pag_n 303._o you_o say_v of_o yourself_o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v papist_n and_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n you_o become_v a_o doubt_a papist_n and_o of_o a_o doubt_a papist_n a_o confirm_v protestant_n you_o may_v with_o truth_n have_v acknowledge_v more_o alteration_n in_o religion_n than_o here_o you_o specify_v as_o that_o you_o pass_v the_o second_o time_n from_o protestancy_n to_o we_o and_o how_o then_o be_v you_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 103._o pag_n 304._o that_o you_o do_v not_o yield_v your_o weakness_n altogether_o without_o apology_n see_v your_o deduction_n be_v rational_a behold_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o alteration_n rational_a and_o probable_a deduction_n which_o ground_n will_v remain_v without_o end_n till_o one_o be_v settle_v by_o certainty_n a_o fearful_a state_n wherein_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n if_o seem_v better_a reason_n do_v then_o present_v themselves_o against_o than_o he_o have_v for_o it_o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o die_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o socinian_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o reason_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n but_o alas_o what_o else_o be_v reason_n or_o consideration_n or_o discourse_n destitute_a of_o submission_n to_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n except_o a_o perpetual_a and_o incessant_a offer_n or_o a_o temptation_n to_o alter_v their_o faith_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o former_a religion_n before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o build_v or_o resolve_v of_o a_o new_a one_o beside_o christian_a faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o evidence_n the_o natural_a centre_n of_o our_o understanding_n without_o which_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n violent_o hold_v from_o fall_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o certainty_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o above_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o light_n of_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o humane_a reason_n against_o faith_n be_v connaturall_a and_o as_o it_o be_v level_v with_o our_o understanding_n be_v easy_o and_o eager_o accept_v especial_o since_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v above_o it_o 106._o morover_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o essicient_a cause_n of_o your_o probable_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o nature_n how_o weak_a and_o changeable_a must_v it_o be_v if_o holy_a job_n can_v say_v of_o man_n nunquam_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la statu_fw-la permanet_fw-la he_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n job_n 14._o v._o 2._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o weak_a belief_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a probability_n produce_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o he_o who_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o many_o of_o great_a wit_n yea_o of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n who_o stand_v as_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n and_o shine_v like_o beacon_n to_o enlighten_v other_o have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a and_o sometime_o even_o foolish_a heresye_n though_o once_o they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n such_o be_v the_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o belief_n which_o express_o tell_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o which_o believe_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o certainty_n except_o that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a holy_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o eccli_n 3._o v._o 27._o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n by_o divine_a assistance_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a true_a belief_n as_o i_o show_v even_o out_o of_o chillingworth_n himself_o and_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o self_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a part_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o a_o probable_a faith_n and_o put_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o in_o certainty_n of_o perish_v by_o such_o a_o weak_a probable_a and_o changeable_a assent_n 107._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o chari_n maintain_v give_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n remain_v very_o good_a and_o solid_a though_o deliver_v by_o he_o incident_o not_o imagine_v that_o any_o will_v call_v in_o question_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n against_o d._n potter_n who_o express_o avouch_v it_o and_o against_o all_o protestant_n as_o well_o may_v it_o have_v be_v expect_v of_o char_n maintain_v to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o divine_a person_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n in_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n common_a to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o this_o truth_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v certain_o true_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o i_o will_v do_v so_o far_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n that_o i_o can_v be_v think_v to_o write_v against_o he_o or_o to_o confute_v any_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o potter_n but_o to_o handle_v a_o new_a subject_n and_o argument_n against_o new_a heresy_n which_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n will_v profess_v to_o detest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n argument_n shall_v chance_v not_o to_o hit_v that_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o never_o aim_v nor_o confute_v those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v yet_o in_o fact_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o impugn_v do_v right_o prove_v the_o
be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o v_o 31._o by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 169._o answer_n of_o this_o text_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n wrought_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o set_v down_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a except_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o single_a point_n or_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o point_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o christian_a do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o point_v and_o yet_o potter_n and_o you_o say_v it_o contain_v only_a thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v not_o many_o heretic_n believe_v that_o point_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o aposttae_n from_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v s._n john_n have_v write_v only_o some_o miracle_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n at_o all_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o v._o â—_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o evident_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o condition_n require_v for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o avoid_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o write_v it_o to_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o epistle_n alone_o so_o although_o s._n john_n say_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v full_a joy_n which_o require_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o attribute_v a_o effect_n to_o some_o one_o cause_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o yet_o historical_a faith_n alone_o even_o according_a to_o calvinist_n together_o with_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_fw-la dominic_n 5._o post_fw-la pasch_fw-mi say_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o will_v avail_v no_o man_n sadeel_n resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a abjurat_n 33._o pag_n 495._o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o this_o you_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o close_o add_v that_o s._n john_n write_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n with_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o believe_v that_o point_n alone_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n signifyes_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n john_n set_v down_o in_o his_o gospel_n evident_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o speedy_o give_v and_o you_o actual_o give_v it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n alone_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n 170._o but_o indeed_o be_v this_o point_v which_o you_o allege_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o s._n john_n gospel_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n or_o point_v less_o for_o your_o and_o more_o for_o our_o purpose_n do_v not_o protestant_n differ_v both_o from_o catholik_o and_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o consubstantiality_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o out_o b._n saviour_n and_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v s._n john_n prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o you_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o a_o belief_n only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a differ_v from_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n his_o merit_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o different_a protestant_n in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o main_a difference_n you_o in_o your_o principle_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o many_o or_o divers_a or_o at_o least_o some_z protestant_n do_v sincere_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_n if_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a when_o man_n so_o qualify_v disagree_v about_o it_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v overthrow_v the_o arian_n who_o make_v no_o end_n of_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v any_o text_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o text_n itself_o be_v so_o difficult_a how_o can_v you_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o your_o word_n pag._n 93._o n._n 106._o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o pretty_a paradox_n that_o the_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o learn_v with_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o most_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o learned_a can_v do_v without_o observe_v divers_a rule_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o this_o absurdity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cast_v man_n into_o despair_n 171._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n
pretend_a bishop_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o make_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o molin_n agree_v dr._n taylor_n of_o episcopacy_n teach_v §_o 46._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_n and_o §_o 47._o that_o it_o be_v also_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedic_n pag_n 32.33_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o calvinist_n reject_v episcopacy_n he_o add_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 9_o this_o not_o be_v a_o place_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n only_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v here_o two_o point_n 5._o first_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n fall_v primary_o upon_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v but_o their_o writing_n deserve_v credit_n because_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n gain_v authority_n by_o work_a miracle_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o people_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v god_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o moses_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n exod_n 14.31_o and_o 19.9_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o other_o particular_n even_o concern_v moses_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v prudent_o receive_v as_o divine_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o make_v that_o credible_a of_o which_o they_o be_v effect_n which_o immediate_o manifest_v their_o cause_n now_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v religion_n agree_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o writing_n and_o so_o marc_n vlt_n it_o be_v say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v these_o motive_n will_v also_o remain_v for_o example_n sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n martirdome_n victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n the_o name_n catholic_a &c_n &c_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n perish_v for_o no_o write_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n yea_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o perfection_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v any_o particular_a miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v it_o mediatè_fw-fr by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o thus_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 43._o that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o argument_n which_o bound_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a veritye_n since_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n do_v more_o immediate_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n than_o they_o prove_v scripture_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v some_o person_n as_o messenger_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v for_o such_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o all_o confess_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o man_n of_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v receyve_v as_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o and_o every_o least_o passage_n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o seve_v rall_a miracle_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o people_n do_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o they_o do_v propose_v 7._o out_o of_o this_o true_a ground_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o man_n of_o our_o church_n work_v miracle_n and_o produce_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o gentiles_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n those_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o church_n propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a point_n for_o example_n not_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o christian_a veritye_n as_o protestant_n believe_v with_o us._n this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o miracle_n only_o some_o veritye_n believe_v by_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o convert_v nation_n do_v work_v miracle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o general_a or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la but_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a god_n in_o his_o goodness_n can_v never_o permit_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o other_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o people_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o preacher_n as_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o this_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o who_o bring_v the_o like_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o our_o church_n never_o want_v argument_n like_a to_o those_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v good_a their_o authority_n beside_o if_o the_o say_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o point_v contain_v therein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o although_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o confirm_v every_o passage_n or_o text_n but_o only_o some_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o likewise_o according_a to_o
destructive_a of_o salvation_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n in_o their_o account_n second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v all_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v three_o that_o chillingwâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n pag_n 11_o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o do_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o one_o can_v be_v produce_v yea_o and_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o that_o error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 39_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o here_o i_o observe_v first_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestanss_n who_o he_o express_o confess_v to_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v error_n at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n destructue_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n nor_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o error_n among_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o must_v also_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n both_o because_o common_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n one_o part_n agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a of_o they_o stand_v direct_o with_o we_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o not_o be_v damnable_a be_v common_a to_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n must_v be_v so_o for_o all_o such_o point_n if_o not_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o life_n according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o you_o must_v say_v see_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v and_o do_v disturb_z the_o peace_n and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n before_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o church_n they_o do_v and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o church_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o live_v according_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v err_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o she_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v her_o constant_a doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o constant_a at_o all_o in_o particular_a your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o much_o less_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o those_o 39_o article_n and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n but_o you_o write_v for_o end_n if_o then_o salvation_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o same_o of_o that_o church_n which_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n forsake_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o among_o who_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o remember_v your_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v for_o avoid_v that_o error_n or_o attain_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o avoid_v or_o attain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luther_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a can_v pretend_v any_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o his_o separation_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 4._o but_o yet_o you_o will_v still_o be_v make_v good_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o constancy_n but_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o turn_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o protestant_n pag_n 19_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o ut_fw-la and_o pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o pag_n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a not_o from_o all_o which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o why_o do_v i_o cite_v particular_a passage_n you_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o error_n pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingnes_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shoudl_v be_v true_a which_o suit_n best_o with_o my_o end_n by_o fear_n of_o man_n â—ll_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o
of_o luther_n cardinal_n caietan_n be_v send_v to_o germany_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n they_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o liturgy_n public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v themselves_o fugitivi_n non_fw-la fugati_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v and_o not_o only_o they_o cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o nor_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n bear_v with_o patience_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o false_o style_v they_o but_o also_o draw_v man_n to_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o pretend_v to_o erect_v new_a church_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o against_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n and_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a you_o profess_v hight_o to_o esteem_n hugo_n grotius_n if_o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v he_o in_o voto_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pa_n 5._o intelligebam_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la seniorum_fw-la relatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la historiis_fw-la extitisse_fw-la postea_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deserendan_n omnino_fw-la dicerent_fw-la neque_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la desererent_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o novos_fw-la caetus_fw-la facerent_fw-la quos_fw-la vocabant_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nova_fw-la ibi_fw-la facerent_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la docerent_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrarent_fw-la idque_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la contra_fw-la edicta_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la dicerentque_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la defenderent_fw-la planè_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la haberent_fw-la quale_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerant_fw-la obediendum_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la which_o refractory_a proceed_n how_o much_o he_o dislike_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o pag_n 31._o novum_n caetum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la loqui_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la ecclefiam_fw-la colligere_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la liceret_fw-la non_fw-la liberet_fw-la video_fw-la quà m_fw-la malè_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la cesserit_fw-la multiplicarunt_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la if_o you_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o grotius_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v how_o perfect_o they_o agree_v to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o clear_o confute_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o indeed_o whosoever_o consider_v this_o point_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o allege_v this_o cause_n for_o justify_v your_o separation_n since_o before_o any_o excommunication_n man_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o profess_v a_o contrary_a faith_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a faith_n forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v it_o because_o we_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o that_o which_o necessary_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_o and_o antecedent_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v leave_v whether_o we_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o our_o require_v it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v preexistent_a before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o whether_o we_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o before_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v they_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n of_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v plain_o impertinent_a and_o all_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o convince_v to_o be_v error_n and_o then_o whether_o such_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o so_o i_o retort_v this_o ground_n and_o say_v that_o since_o you_o confess_v our_o error_n alone_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o excuse_v your_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o say_v protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o you_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o church_n 63._o second_o yourself_o contradict_v this_o memorandum_n for_o pag_n 276._o n._n 59_o you_o say_v though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n now_o if_o our_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n this_o obligation_n be_v induce_v before_o the_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n since_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n precedent_n to_o that_o and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o without_o it_o this_o other_o of_o impose_v upon_o man_n &c_n &c_n can_v subsist_v for_o if_o our_o error_n in_o themselves_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o consequent_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n and_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v just_o command_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o precedent_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o yourself_o overthrow_v this_o memorandum_n whereby_o you_o will_v excuse_v your_o division_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o pretend_a error_n do_v in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v our_o church_n different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n must_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n forsake_v one_o another_o because_o you_o deny_v not_o their_o error_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o only_o because_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o other_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n and_o we_o do_v and_o so_o you_o reduce_v all_o to_o this_o exact_v or_o not_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o not_o to_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o our_o error_n in_o diverse_a of_o which_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n in_o themselves_o induce_v a_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o forsake_v us._n what_o be_v here_o but_o contradict_v say_v and_o unsay_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o with_o you_o nothing_o be_v certain_a except_o that_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o necessary_a and_o certain_a reason_n to_o forsake_v all_o church_n 64._o three_o to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o understand_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n we_o mean_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o division_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n which_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o god_n church_n of_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n with_o faithful_a people_n and_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v unjust_a but_o also_o when_o the_o party_n censure_v repent_v himself_o by_o perfect_a contrition_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o censure_n be_v impose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o absolve_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o cause_n or_o invincible_a impediment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o remove_v but_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o voto_fw-la and_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n or_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o offence_n also_o against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n voluntary_o put_v themselves_o upon_o another_o kind_n of_o separation_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o
if_o it_o shall_v contain_v more_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n there_o can_v be_v agreement_n only_o in_o word_n among_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v elswere_n that_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o faith_n or_o what_o to_o believe_v signify_v and_o about_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o title_n of_o a_o rewarder_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v whether_o to_o be_v invoke_v with_o volkel_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o whether_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sacred_a name_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o such_o point_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o prate_v like_o parrot_n with_o infinite_a difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o one_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v damnable_a error_n even_o in_o that_o one_o point_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v as_o in_o a_o form_n common_a to_o all_o in_o error_n i_o say_v damnable_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v all_o these_o in_o one_o church_n or_o choir_n of_o christian_n as_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a liturgy_n of_o which_o jew_n turk_n and_o philosopher_n may_v say_v in_o your_o own_o word_n behold_v we_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o answer_v they_o because_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o may_v reply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v those_o error_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v abstract_n from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v how_o can_v catholik_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o protestant_n with_o one_o another_o or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o see_v man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v together_o even_o in_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v you_o can_v refuse_v your_o communion_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o such_o a_o common_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o either_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o imaginary_a form_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o you_o renounce_v our_o communion_n absolute_o which_o you_o deny_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n philosopher_n condemn_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o different_a sect_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n 82._o morover_n we_o know_v you_o dislike_v diverse_a point_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n &c_n &c_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v because_o your_o intention_n be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o to_o those_o particular_n which_o you_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o error_n why_o may_v not_o protestant_n on_o their_o part_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v our_o external_a communion_n in_o liturgy_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o why_o do_v you_o require_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v lawful_a if_o one_o may_v be_v present_a at_o some_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o participate_v and_o communicate_v only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n transcribe_v divers_a thing_n into_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o true_a heretic_n or_o chooser_n accept_v or_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v and_o deceyve_v simple_a people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o english_a protestant_n and_o catholics_n or_o how_o can_v you_o wicked_o persuade_v catholik_o to_o go_v to_o protestant_a service_n which_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o contain_v error_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n in_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o liturgy_n and_o the_o further_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o such_o a_o communicate_v or_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o real_a and_o practical_a approbation_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o of_o such_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v one_o protestant_n communicate_v with_o a_o other_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o true_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v acception_n of_o person_n the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n to_o communicate_v in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o breed_v confusion_n stisle_v all_o zeal_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v and_o the_o like_a as_o real_o always_o there_o be_v certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o catholic_a can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v and_o participate_v with_o heretic_n as_o such_o it_o be_v by_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v purposely_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n of_o catholics_n as_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_v and_o frame_v a_o other_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o happen_v in_o england_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n to_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o he_o in_o fact_n consent_v and_o give_v approbation_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n so_o opposite_a â—o_o our_o liturgy_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o abhor_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o communion_n with_o heretic_n will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o coldness_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v by_o distinction_n and_o speculation_n to_o induce_v a_o pernicious_a participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n a_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n a_o agreement_n with_o â—hrist_n and_o belial_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o adversary_n confess_v every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v infidelity_n holy_a scripture_n num_fw-la 16.26_o speak_v of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n say_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n
without_o confession_n here_o you_o declare_v that_o perfect_a sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n a_o doctrine_n fit_a only_o to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n despaite_v against_o this_o hypocryticall_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o you_o i_o bring_v these_o reason_n 5._o first_n whereas_o you_o require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o offence_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o purpose_n that_o be_v actual_a amendment_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o protestant_n conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a you_o seem_v either_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o case_n and_o of_o man_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o negligence_n must_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o deadly_a sinful_a fear_n hope_v or_o some_o other_o vicious_a humane_a respect_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v produce_v some_o vicious_a habit_n and_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v such_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v only_o general_a can_v descend_v to_o all_o particular_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o particular_a ill_a habit_n must_v do_v yea_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a sinful_a error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o can_v those_o vicious_a habit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v be_v mortify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o that_o exigent_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n be_v false_a or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o repentance_n require_v not_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 6._o second_o as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o damnation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o no_o sinner_n who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a can_v avoid_v desperation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v all_o protestant_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o that_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o suppose_v as_o shall_v instant_o appear_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o attain_v your_o repentance_n by_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n in_o your_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o â—eighty_a matter_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v protestant_n may_v have_v some_o weighty_a matter_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o be_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o pty_a or_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v but_o how_o can_v he_o who_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n true_o repent_v at_o that_o last_o hour_n by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v without_o true_a repentance_n 7._o three_o this_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o doctrine_n very_o common_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v capital_a among_o protestant_n that_o faith_n only_a justifyes_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v justify_v and_o remissive_a of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o will_v save_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v break_v and_o which_o must_v necessary_o leave_v after_o they_o some_o vicious_a habit_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n man_n must_v still_o be_v produce_v new_a one_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v pag_n 40â—_n n._n 31._o repentance_n be_v a_o essectuall_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o sin_n or_o can_v he_o be_v convert_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o universal_a obedience_n as_o you_o speak_v who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n but_o must_v still_o be_v disobey_v 8._o four_o in_o your_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o turkism_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o vicious_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mortify_v or_o root_v out_o or_o will_v you_o deny_v true_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o after_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o many_o grievous_a sin_n and_o after_o the_o production_n of_o many_o ill_a habit_n be_v sudden_o convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v destroy_v so_o many_o vicious_a habit_n 9_o five_o if_o you_o due_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v find_v your_o manner_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o forrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v it_o attrition_n or_o contrition_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o frequency_n of_o act_n so_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o multiplication_n of_o contrary_a act_n neither_o do_v they_o consist_v in_o indivisibli_fw-la so_o as_o if_o one_o degree_n be_v destroy_v there_o may_v not_o remain_v divers_a other_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o yet_o while_o one_o habit_n be_v diminish_v or_o destroy_v another_o may_v remain_v entire_a and_o even_o be_v increase_v for_o example_n while_o the_o habit_n of_o injustice_n be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o habit_n of_o intemperance_n or_o impatience_n or_o timidity_n may_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v untouched_a or_o else_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o intense_a by_o act_n of_o those_o vice_n nay_o who_o do_v so_o perfect_o and_o total_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o onset_n relinquish_v any_o one_o vice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o moral_o speak_v subject_a to_o be_v commit_v some_o one_o act_n or_o other_o of_o that_o former_a vice_n whereby_o the_o habit_n will_v return_v to_o receive_v some_o increase_n and_o then_o how_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n may_v chance_v to_o slip_v away_o before_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o and_o much_o more_o of_o all_o vice_n be_v perfect_o root_v out_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v deep_o radicate_v and_o second_v and_o abbet_v or_o rather_o prevent_v by_o some_o inclination_n arise_v from_o complexion_n temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n bad_a example_n false_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n obvious_a and_o easy_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n not_o only_o find_v great_a resistance_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o require_v great_a purity_n of_o intention_n without_o mixture_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o tincture_n of_o selfelove_n which_o universal_a conjuncture_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o good_a circumstance_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a deprave_v the_o whole_a
to_o supernatural_a infuse_v justify_v grace_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n last_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o some_o habitual_a sin_n may_v consist_v with_o some_o natural_a precedent_a habit_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o expel_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n see_v such_o a_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o some_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o object_n of_o those_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o expel_v such_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o expel_v even_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o habitual_a sin_n may_v stand_v with_o natural_a yea_o and_o with_o some_o supernatural_a virtue_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o habitual_a grace_n and_o sanctity_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o simple_a entity_n or_o nature_n of_o vicious_a habit_n be_v clear_v by_o repentance_n from_o all_o former_a relation_n of_o be_v effect_n of_o sinful_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o consequent_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o habit_n see_v grace_n itself_o may_v stand_v with_o they_o 13._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o habit_n i_o call_v infuse_v habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o have_v for_o their_o immediate_a object_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o infuse_v habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o respect_n or_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n now_o for_o the_o production_n or_o in_o fusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n we_o may_v dispose_v ourselves_o by_o voluntary_a supernatural_a act_n produce_v by_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o habit_n themselves_o be_v produce_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n and_o not_o physical_o and_o real_o produce_v by_o any_o even_o supernatural_a act_n of_o we_o as_o natural_a habit_n be_v acquire_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o natural_a acts._n and_o as_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n be_v create_v by_o god_n alone_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n not_o produce_v by_o us._n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a or_o infuse_v habit_n natural_a habit_n do_v presuppose_v a_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o produce_v certain_a act_n and_o habit_n be_v superadjoyn_v to_o the_o same_o power_n for_o produce_v those_o act_n with_o great_a promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o supernatural_a habit_n not_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o produce_v of_o itself_o supernatural_a act_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v supernatural_a if_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o natural_a force_n give_v we_o such_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o therefore_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v potentiae_fw-la than_o habitus_n power_n than_o habit_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v three_o sort_n of_o habit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v habit_n aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n for._n habitual_a sin_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v less_o than_o a_o habit_n be_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a quality_n the_o infufed_a habit_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a habit_n they_o be_v power_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v natural_a or_o acquire_v habit_n be_v real_a quality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o presuppose_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o work_v without_o they_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o pure_o habit_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o act_n can_v produce_v supernatural_a habit_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o effect_n can_v produce_v that_o which_o of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a power_n to_o produce_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o effect_n which_o cause_n must_v be_v presuppose_v existent_n and_o in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mutual_a causality_n and_o dependence_n between_o the_o first_o production_n of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o its_o own_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v son_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n father_n to_o his_o own_o father_n 14._o from_o this_o ground_n that_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v power_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a or_o infirm_a but_o absolute_o unable_a to_o produce_v any_o supernatural_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v acquire_v or_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o there_o follow_v another_o difference_n that_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n yield_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a facility_n demonstration_n experience_n and_o feel_v of_o themselves_o by_o remove_v impediment_n dispose_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o other_o such_o way_n but_o those_o other_o habit_n give_v we_o the_o first_o ability_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n essential_o supernatural_a be_v not_o discernible_a by_o sensible_a experience_n but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o vicious_a habit_n and_o with_o the_o facility_n or_o inclination_n which_o they_o afford_v towards_o their_o several_a object_n as_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o that_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v more_o holy_a by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o more_o vehement_a inclination_n or_o impulsion_n to_o sinful_a object_n either_o by_o his_o natural_a complexion_n or_o vicious_a habit_n acquire_v before_o his_o conversion_n than_o another_o make_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o clog_v with_o few_o vicious_a habit_n which_o great_a propension_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o give_v continual_a matter_n of_o great_a merit_n by_o frequent_a combat_n and_o victory_n 15._o and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n to_o be_v habitual_a sin_n even_o after_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v you_o must_v not_o likewise_o believe_v natural_a acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v elevate_v and_o ordain_v man_n be_v supernatural_a the_o beatifical_a uision_n or_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v by_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o therefore_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v by_o our_o own_o act_n can_v be_v true_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o beatifical_a uision_n nor_o can_v that_o repentance_n which_o dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vicious_a habit_n in_o which_o habitual_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o sanctity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v sanctity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n who_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a assent_n or_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o premise_n evident_o apt_a to_o infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o also_o who_o speak_v of_o charity_n say_v pag_n 368._o n._n 49._o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a by_o which_o you_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o our_o act_n and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o experience_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o natural_a habit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o experimental_a way_n whereas_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o
one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_v for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a though_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o so_o obscure_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o you_o add_v the_o difference_n may_v be_v concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o overvalue_v by_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o last_o you_o set_v down_o the_o wild_a collection_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v provide_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v this_o mean_n be_v universal_o infallible_a therefore_o of_o two_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v be_v save_v he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o connexion_n between_o these_o proposition_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v good_a coherence_n between_o the_o deaf_a plaintiff_n accusation_n in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n and_o the_o deaf_a defendant_n answer_v and_o the_o deaf_a judge_n sentence_n and_o to_o contrive_v they_o all_o into_o a_o formal_a categoricall_a syllogism_n thus_o you_o but_o charity_n maintain_v never_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n and_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v clear_v he_o from_o your_o vain_a imputation_n and_o fond_a collection_n he_o say_v express_o unless_o ignorance_n plead_v excuse_v which_o make_v the_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n neither_o have_v he_o those_o word_n which_o you_o add_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v nor_o those_o other_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o he_o speak_v formal_o and_o express_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o point_n which_o they_o only_o esteem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o contrive_v his_o discourse_n into_o a_o formal_a categoricall_a syllogism_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o do_v with_o your_o addition_n let_v we_o suppose_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o two_o by_o a_o propounder_n infallible_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o they_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v the_o direct_a supposition_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o and_o consequent_o by_o so_o do_v oppose_v a_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o such_o and_o then_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o oppose_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n and_o for_o such_o sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o propounder_n believe_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o contradict_a party_n oppose_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n therefore_o he_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yourself_o here_o n._n 13._o grant_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o oppose_v any_o least_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o err_a party_n be_v in_o sinful_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o oppose_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n whosoever_o that_o propounder_n be_v this_o very_a thing_n you_o grant_v also_o in_o the_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o say_v indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o this_o infallible_a mean_n of_o decide_v controversye_n and_o the_o party_n in_o variance_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o dissension_n this_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o ch_z ma_n clear_o affirm_v and_o now_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o jest_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a epigram_n turn_v by_o you_o into_o a_o satire_n thrice_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v be_v deaf_a dumb_a and_o blind_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v see_v those_o vast_a absurditye_n and_o wicked_a heresye_n of_o you_o which_o open_o destroy_v christian_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a nor_o blind_a but_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o punish_v all_o pride_n contempt_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o approbator_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o in_o time_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o repentance_n 17._o you_o speak_v n._n 11._o too_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o err_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n some_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o unavoidable_a prejudice_n do_v not_o see_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v against_o he_o and_o so_o oppose_v only_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v know_v be_v he_o void_a of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n very_o often_o concern_v which_o word_n i_o ask_v how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o unavoidable_a prejudice_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o consequent_o invincible_a and_o as_o you_o express_o say_v excusable_a how_o can_v the_o error_n itself_o be_v sinful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a fault_n consist_v in_o a_o culpable_a opposition_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o perpetual_o profess_v to_o be_v damnable_a or_o how_o can_v a_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a fault_n be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 18_o to_o your_o say_n n._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o answer_v as_o yourself_o and_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o like_a objection_n in_o a_o hundred_o other_o occasion_n that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o their_o not_o see_v those_o consequence_n proceed_v from_o some_o voluntary_a vincible_a root_n as_o ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o divine_a faith_n be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a when_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o sinful_a cause_n 19_o in_o the_o n._n 13._o i_o will_v only_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o in_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a wherein_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o contradict_v the_o chief_a number_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a your_o english_a church_n or_o else_o that_o something_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 14.15.16.17_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o voluntary_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wherein_o ch_z ma_n always_o suppose_v that_o speech_n be_v of_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o man_n oppose_v the_o scripture_n culpable_o for_o which_o cause_n n._n 17._o he_o say_v according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o
be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n belike_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v let_v i_o say_v even_o so_o much_o truth_n together_o 9_o in_o your_o n._n 48._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o as_o you_o give_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o chap_n 1._o n._n 12._o pag_n 52._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o under_o stand_v to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o othermeane_n precedent_a to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 10_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o you_o must_v not_o contradict_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v proclaim_v yourself_o a_o pelagian_a that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o understanding_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n thereof_o see_v colour_n for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a faith_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o help_v be_v for_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n as_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v for_o see_v of_o light_n or_o colour_n and_o then_o scripture_n will_v correspond_v to_o light_n our_o understanding_n with_o that_o supernatural_a help_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v this_o be_v premise_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o either_o your_o objection_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n as_o christianity_n maintain_v say_v pag_n 70._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o they_o 11._o this_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o something_o eqvivalent_a to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n of_o believe_v for_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n only_o to_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o it_o which_o must_v answer_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v this_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a force_n can_v see_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a analogy_n be_v make_v void_a and_o all_o that_o you_o ground_n upon_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o potter_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o in_o habit_n if_o of_o belief_n in_o habit_n than_o they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n which_o act_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n in_o open_a view_n and_o present_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v eye_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v which_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v something_o else_o and_o the_o protestant_a amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o say_v tantùm_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la oculo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o eye_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reflection_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o concern_v potter_n word_n the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n precedent_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o itself_o and_o both_o come_v before_o and_o follow_v itself_o yea_o whatsoever_o that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a a_o revelation_n or_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o it_o must_v serve_v for_o
church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o etrour_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o be_v certain_a reveal_v truth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v n._n 30_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fphe_n 2.20_o 43._o i_o reply_v first_o the_o church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n which_o yourself_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o confess_v to_o require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n second_o see_v scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o such_o point_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v she_o infallible_a for_o point_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v she_o a_o infallibility_n derive_v not_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o they_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a three_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la tradition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o text_n ephes_n 2.20_o make_v for_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v four_o you_o still_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o seek_v diversion_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o your_o restrain_v to_o such_o point_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o limit_v the_o word_n foundation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o untrue_a limitation_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3._o avouch_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a how_o then_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o cansignify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o to_o make_v this_o place_n ephes_n 2.20_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o letter_n alone_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o some_o learned_a prime_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o five_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o reslect_v on_o what_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o beza_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o interpret_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o put_v a_o other_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v put_v jesus_n christ._n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v the_o say_v text_n ephes_n 2.20_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o will_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o foundation_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v evident_o false_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o protestant_o hold_v in_o impugn_v catholic_a doctrine_n when_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n though_o in_o a_o infinite_o low_a degree_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a particle_n no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n whereas_o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n but_o no_o negation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v revelation_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o they_o on_o she_o and_o you_o wrong_v we_o while_o n._n 30._o in_o your_o first_o sillogisme_n you_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o prove_v i_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o descant_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o well_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o charity_n maintain_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o may_v have_v use_v they_o your_o n._n 31._o and_o 32._o have_v be_v already_o confute_v at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n consider_v and_o defend_v with_o small_a credit_n to_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o 44_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_a or_o restrain_v 45._o answer_n first_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o dr._n potter_n say_v but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v i_o reply_v absolute_a may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n argument_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o limit_v yet_o not_o always_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 33._o oppose_v to_o absolute_a a_o conditional_a moderate_a secondary_a sense_n which_o be_v epitheton_n much_o different_a one_o from_o a_o other_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o ask_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o limit_v see_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o logic_n not_o limit_v but_o relative_n be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v independent_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n dependent_a as_o the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o dependence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n which_o particular_a relation_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 46._o you_o say_v also_o n._n 34._o that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o 47._o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o utter_v these_o word_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o contain_v both_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o
except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o divers_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o divers_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilian_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o divers_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o divers_a do_v it_o in_o divers_a manner_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintain_v of_o all_o this_o you_o think_v sit_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o cavil_v at_o his_o word_n that_o summary_n epitomee_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstracte_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v against_o which_o you_o reply_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o perfect_a summary_n they_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o that_o science_n whereof_o they_o be_v summary_n answer_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summarie_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o deliver_v therein_o now_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v about_o the_o decalogue_n of_o commandment_n though_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o explicate_v in_o my_o observation_n 16._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o confirm_v it_o because_o you_o confess_v that_o defacto_fw-la there_o be_v many_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o practice_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v poor_a people_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o make_v use_v or_o it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o beside_o see_v the_o particular_a point_n which_o charity_n maintaym_v specify_v n._n 14._o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n we_o must_v say_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o belief_n morover_n you_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o of_o those_o many_o important_a point_n which_o charity_n maintain_v show_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o be_v fundamental_a see_v you_o confess_v that_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v they_o be_v fundamental_a i_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o particular_a point_n touch_v by_o charity_n mairtayn_v but_o omit_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 9_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la pec._n orig._n cont._n pelag._n l._n 2_o chap._n 22._o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n last_o and_o chief_o since_o the_o creed_n alone_o without_o the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o article_n be_v imply_v divers_a point_n not_o express_v which_o be_v afterward_o declare_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o those_o article_n which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o for_o the_o main_a point_n dr._n potter_n and_o you_o yield_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n direct_v our_o manner_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o point_n mere_o speculative_a import_v little_a for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o clear_v protestant_n from_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n in_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v our_o life_n 17._o in_o your_o n_z 35._o and_o 36._o you_o make_v a_o flourish_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a treatise_n in_o many_o catholic_a writer_n only_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a protestant_n have_v always_o suppose_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o disagreement_n be_v in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o remunerator_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o charity_n maintain_v mention_v this_o point_n of_o merit_n not_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o impertinent_a 2._o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o understand_v right_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o merit_n which_o require_v both_o habitual_a grace_n and_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v we_o make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o work_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v no_o proportion_n with_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o command_v we_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n this_o very_a serve_v he_o may_v be_v meritorious_a a_o duty_n and_o yet_o a_o deserve_n as_o the_o servant_n merit_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v which_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a see_v the_o facto_fw-la god_n have_v not_o command_v all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v of_o we_o in_o rigour_n 3._o as_o else_o where_o so_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o merit_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o divive_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o without_o put_v yourself_o to_o maintain_v contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o obedience_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v deadly_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o you_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o your_o friend_n uolkelius_n de_fw-la uer._n relig._n lib._n 5._o chap_n 20._o urge_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o english_a protestant_n who_o against_o you_o socinian_o believe_v that_o christ_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o us._n 18._o to_o your_o n._n 39_o i_o say_v whosoever_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 255._o will_v confess_v that_o he_o both_o approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n usher_v cite_v by_o you_o to_o which_o word_n i_o need_v only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o point_n receyvea_fw-mi in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o disagree_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a can_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n join_v holy_a obedience_n see_v it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o you_o confess_v damnable_a in_o itself_o to_o hold_v any_o error_n against_o whatsoever_o reveal_v truth_n and_o so_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o n._n 40._o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o can_v join_v man_n in_o one_o communion_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o so_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o one_o side_n must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
so_o all_o come_v to_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o we_o admit_v some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 78._o but_o here_o i_o must_v reflect_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v in_o every_o occasion_n to_o write_v contradictorye_n you_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o in_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o aâ—d_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n you_o say_v that_o those_o place_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a which_o signifyes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o a_o few_o line_n after_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o possible_a and_o possible_a or_o not_o possible_a and_o yet_o not_o improbable_a beside_o you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o lik_o those_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o advantage_n wherein_o you_o confess_v that_o actual_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o then_o who_o be_v you_o to_o control_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o speak_v morover_n you_o say_v no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o signify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o place_n be_v incorrupt_v now_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o text_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n 79._o last_o you_o still_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 80._o 8._o how_o uncertain_a your_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v utter_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n you_o speak_v to_o catholics_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o christ_n miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n o_o portentous_a untruth_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v susptâ—ious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n except_o roman_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o put_v between_o good_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remay_n ne_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chrict_a himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embryos_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n thus_o you_o and_o then_o conclude_v see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 81._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 1._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v what_o can_v they_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o his_o universal_a tradition_n yea_o she_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a fallacious_a fraudulent_a and_o then_o what_o tradition_n will_v remain_v creditable_a or_o even_o considerable_a the_o greek_a church_n agree_v and_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v direct_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o even_o protestant_n detest_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o can_v contribute_v little_a to_o your_o tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v c_o 5._o from_o n._n 48._o to_o 54._o be_v he_o will_v find_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n since_o than_o you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o 82._o 2._o you_o say_v that_o we_o by_o forge_v miracle_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n have_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n this_o be_v your_o assertion_n or_o major_a proposition_n to_o which_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v subsume_v and_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o miracle_n and_o ground_n for_o belief_n of_o story_n but_o by_o our_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o question_v all_o story_n behold_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o you_o
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v